esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n in_o d._n jer_n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v a_o name_n subscribe_v to_o this_o dedication_n which_o neither_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a family_n nor_o any_o relation_n to_o your_o person_n but_o when_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v those_o reason_n will_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o endear_v my_o confidence_n my_o large_a cosmography_n have_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o first_o delineation_n and_o essay_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v not_o descend_v with_o any_o fitness_n to_o a_o low_a patronage_n after_o so_o many_o addition_n and_o so_o great_a improvement_n and_o for_o such_o other_o book_n of_o i_o as_o have_v see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o justice_n and_o congruity_n to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v write_v and_o from_o who_o service_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o spend_v about_o they_o but_o be_v now_o unhappy_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o present_v the_o ensue_a work_n as_o my_o own_o genius_n shall_v direct_v i_o i_o look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o person_n fit_v with_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o present_a at_o my_o hand_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n wherewith_o your_o lordship_n stand_v so_o firm_o for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o too-many_a other_o to_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oblation_n or_o peace-offering_a for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o first_o place_n entitle_v you_o to_o the_o best_a performance_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v to_o this_o as_o second_o may_v come_v in_o your_o lordship_n interest_n in_o that_o university_n where_o i_o have_v my_o breed_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o college_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n your_o studiousnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n the_o fair_a esteem_n you_o hold_v of_o those_o which_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o forward_v with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n the_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o so_o many_o language_n a_o work_n of_o such_o transcendent_a profit_n and_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o furtherer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o on_o your_o lordship_n part_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o this_o dedication_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o on_o my_o own_o part_n also_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o remember_v what_o great_a cry_n be_v make_v at_o and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n concern_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o chief_a contriver_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n my_o self_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o quality_n traduce_v in_o public_a pamphlet_n as_o subsurvient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o this_o be_v unicum_fw-la eorum_fw-la crimen_fw-la qui_fw-la crimine_fw-la vacabant_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o only_a crimination_n lay_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o how_o wrongful_o accuse_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o light_n have_v now_o clear_o evidence_v for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o few_o of_o all_o the_o sequester_v and_o exauctorate_v clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n great_a then_o which_o be_v never_o lay_v on_o generous_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n have_v fall_v off_o to_o popery_n so_o few_o in_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o both_o order_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v the_o reckon_n or_o account_n to_o be_v make_v in_o greek_a it_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o myself_o how_o free_a i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o any_o inclination_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o manifest_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a work_n it_o have_v be_v else_o too_o great_a a_o folly_n or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o your_o lordship_n sight_n of_o who_o sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v neither_o the_o jealousy_n nor_o malice_n of_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v raise_v any_o suspicion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o full_a acquitment_n to_o i_o from_o all_o future_a clamour_n for_o where_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a and_o know_a integrity_n make_v good_a the_o entrance_n who_o dare_v suspect_v that_o any_o thing_n popish_a or_o profane_a be_v either_o harbor_v in_o the_o work_n or_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o gain_v this_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n these_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o principal_a impulsion_n which_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prevalency_n with_o your_o lordship_n also_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o favourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o other_o may_v afford_v it_o the_o like_a fair_a reception_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o own_a and_o countenance_v by_o your_o lordship_n name_n which_o honour_n if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o sublunary_a immortality_n beyond_o the_o author_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n redevable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o best_o become_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n juneâ—_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o so_o soon_o again_o in_o print_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o large_a a_o bulk_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o thou_o may_v conceive_v i_o guilty_a of_o that_o vanity_n which_o a_o devout_a author_n find_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v possible_o of_o that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o and_o if_o this_o vanity_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o art_n of_o write_v be_v not_o vulgar_a the_o art_n of_o print_v not_o invent_v and_o that_o there_o want_v many_o help_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o humour_n must_v be_v more_o predominant_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o advantage_n for_o publish_v our_o own_o conception_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o the_o poet_n do_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o have_v those_o help_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o scriptorum_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quam_fw-la muscarum_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la caletur_fw-la
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o once_o admit_v in_o he_o he_o must_v instant_o renounce_v himself_o and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deity_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o origen_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o do_v which_o he_o may_v continue_v as_o he_o be_v just_a true_a and_o gracious_a for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a by_o nature_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v create_v to_o illuminate_v can_v be_v possible_o employ_v as_o a_o help_n to_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a by_o nature_n shall_v either_o deal_v unjust_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o indiscretion_n upon_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divide_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o actual_a and_o absolute_a god_n do_v by_o his_o actual_a power_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o can_v other_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v this_o particular_a which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o entangle_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n then_o reform_v their_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o list_n to_o intermingle_v with_o my_o present_a discourse_n leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n we_o rather_o will_v consider_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n then_o in_o those_o needless_a speculation_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v behold_v at_o the_o present_a time_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o suspension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o strange_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o resolve_v on_o or_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n that_o joshua_n may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 13._o and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n for_o a_o assurance_n unto_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v he_o 20.11_o his_o interdict_v of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v but_o stand_v divide_v like_o a_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o be_v go_v through_o it_o 14.22_o and_o cause_v iren_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 6.5_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o singe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v fast_o bind_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 27._o and_o make_v the_o same_o fire_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o course_n when_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o great_a tyrant_n command_n his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n daniel_n back_o in_o safety_n from_o that_o dreadful_a den_n 6.22_o and_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v the_o caterer_n of_o elijah_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n 17.6_o his_o make_v a_o night_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 52.53_o and_o cause_v that_o the_o grave_n do_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o wait_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o present_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sacred_a but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a history_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o omipotence_n or_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o soever_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a either_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o omnipotence_n of_o he_o be_v show_v as_o evident_o in_o those_o manifold_a and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o well_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o those_o which_o do_v suspend_v that_o course_n and_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o reprieve_v of_o isaac_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v hopeless_a hold_v back_o abraham_n hand_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n 22.11.12_o and_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o isaac_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n his_o blow_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n 11._o and_o kill_v more_o with_o hailstone_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o gideon_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o moabite_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o water_n for_o stream_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v they_o run_v disorderly_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o they_o be_v sharp_o entertain_v to_o their_o full_a discomfiture_n etc._n his_o make_v benhadad_o and_o the_o dreadful_a army_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o horse_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o such_o soul_n disorder_n that_o they_o leave_v their_o tent_n and_o victual_n to_o the_o starve_a samaritan_n 19.35_o his_o smite_v of_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thereby_o free_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o threat_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o final_o by_o deliver_v his_o infant-church_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n by_o give_v herod_n 12._o while_o yet_o live_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a monument_n and_o everlasting_a character_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o that_o which_o most_o set_v forth_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o resolve_v on_o at_o often_o as_o he_o think_v that_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o do_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o laban_n who_o pursue_v after_o jacob_n with_o no_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o one_o displease_v word_n 4._o and_o do_v so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v vow_v his_o death_n that_o instead_o of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o fall_v on_o jacob_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o they_o weep_v together_o thus_o do_v he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o jacob_n of_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o perpetual_a race_n of_o bondman_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o let_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o furnish_v they_o with_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o ornament_n 12.35_o of_o several_a sort_n to_o set_v out_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v so_o over-rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bless_v they_o all_o at_o once_o together_o 24._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n than_o any_o contra-natural_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomeless_a pit_n of_o
deus_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la nolit_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la natura_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n provident_a to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n of_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o envious_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unworthy_a and_o to_o make_v he_o impotent_a neither_o of_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o or_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o and_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indivisible_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o very_o good_a propriety_n both_o of_o word_n and_o meaning_n into_o these_o kind_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplify_v illa_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la expressa_fw-la the_o first_o exist_v sole_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a we_o may_v define_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unalterable_a quality_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n qua_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sum_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v supreme_o and_o entire_o good_a in_o which_o regard_n the_o divine_a plato_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a only_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o save_v good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n as_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o best_o our_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n have_v give_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o maxim_n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o only_o god_n 19.17_o so_o good_a that_o his_o most_o bless_a vision_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_a that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o other_o species_n of_o goodness_n which_o the_o school_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplify_v be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o general_n and_o special_a that_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o his_o creature_n this_o more_o particular_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n his_o general_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n clothe_v the_o hill_n with_o grass_n and_o the_o vale_n with_o corn_n feed_v the_o lion_n and_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o apparel_v the_o lily_n with_o a_o great_a beauty_n then_o that_o of_o solomon_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o righteous_a person_n and_o in_o a_o word_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o his_o plenteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n repleta_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la bonitate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.5_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o observe_v his_o precept_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n even_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 73.1_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 3.25_o this_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o accumulate_v on_o they_o his_o sacred_a blessing_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n goodness_n be_v graciousness_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v good_a be_v only_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a sis_fw-la bone_fw-la o_fw-la felixque_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 145.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gracious_a in_o the_o free_a collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v graces_n quia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o mercy_n by_o mercy_n capable_a of_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o choose_a servant_n do_v he_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o those_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v off_o his_o vengeance_n out_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o mundum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la stare_n symbol_n that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o stapleton_n a_o learned_a papist_n deum_fw-la propter_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la promptuar_fw-la that_o god_n give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o ungodly_a man_n because_o they_o live_v so_o intermingle_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o respite_v they_o sometime_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o righteous_a person_n sake_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v if_o sodom_n stand_v so_o long_o unpunished_a it_o be_v because_o of_o righteous_a lot_n who_o then_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n and_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v to_o this_o very_a day_n at_o least_o have_v escape_v that_o fiery_a deluge_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o it_o have_v it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o teri_fw-la righteous_a person_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o stay_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o just_a than_o so_o when_o god_n rain_v vengeance_n from_o above_o on_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a must_v partake_v of_o the_o common_a misery_n which_o do_v befall_v that_o state_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n do_v of_o those_o several_a famine_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n god_n therefore_o sometime_o hold_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n cry_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o his_o choose_a if_o they_o partake_v alike_o of_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n war_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o commit_v some_o foul_a sin_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o expiate_v with_o a_o temporal_a purgatory_n but_o justice_n bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o public_a government_n mercy_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n be_v use_v but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o choice_n occasion_n but_o justice_n be_v the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a rule_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v define_v to_o be_v perpetua_fw-la &_o constant_a voluntas_fw-la jus_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la 1._o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a purpose_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_n which_o definition_n well_o accord_v with_o that_o heavenly_a justice_n which_o be_v original_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o since_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n norma_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o which_o sovereign_a power_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o some_o of_o the_o
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o objecto_fw-la svo_fw-la good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o hungry_a clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v look_v upon_o ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiis_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o and_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v both_o vicious_a in_o themselves_o and_o utter_o unpleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n work_n non_fw-la officiis_fw-la sed_fw-la finibus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la a_o vitiis_fw-la discernendas_fw-la 3._o that_o virtue_n be_v distinguish_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o the_o end_n propose_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o pry_v into_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v either_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o action_n or_o misapplication_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o just_a action_n so_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n as_o to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o although_o the_o last_o do_v speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n than_o the_o former_a do_v the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sinfulness_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o part_n do_v blemish_v it_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o to_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 23._o and_o for_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o bonitate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la long_o deficere_fw-la qua_fw-la deceret_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la colere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 38._o i_o e._n the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v much_o defective_a in_o that_o goodness_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n serve_v and_o honour_n god_n because_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o many_o imperfection_n while_o man_n live_v here_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o pure_a holy_a and_o fervent_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o many_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o blot_n of_o sin_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la districte_a vellet_fw-la deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agere_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la essent_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o will_v be_v count_v wickedness_n so_o that_o if_o virtue_n must_v be_v vice_n and_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o some_o of_o those_o many_o circumstance_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o work_n to_o be_v full_o perfect_a it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o even_o with_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n write_v word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n 119.105_o and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o want_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v so_o general_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v so_o know_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o will_v undertake_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o some_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o want_n which_o wrought_v as_o powerful_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n as_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o vulgar_a israelite_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v their_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o punish_v all_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a action_n but_o principal_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v from_o all_o criminal_a action_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o positive_a law_n but_o have_v their_o affection_n so_o compose_v and_o their_o lust_n so_o bridle_v as_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o eminency_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o their_o law_n require_v but_o at_o some_o time_n more_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n aristotle_n who_o be_v ask_v what_o benefit_n the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la facerem_fw-la injussus_fw-la quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la per_fw-la legum_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aristot._fw-la that_o he_o thereby_o discharge_v those_o duty_n without_o any_o command_n which_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o by_o the_o force_n of_o law_n a_o second_o mean_n whereby_o god_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cooperate_a of_o his_o grace_n with_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v implant_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o light_n assist_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o prevent_v grace_n be_v doubtless_o able_a to_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o make_v they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v as_o greg._n ariminensis_n say_v we_o may_v quod_fw-la cunque_fw-la dei_fw-la speciale_a adjutorium_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la operandum_fw-la 1._o every_o special_a help_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o towards_o do_v good_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v but_o that_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v such_o special_a help_n or_o else_o they_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o special_a eminence_n in_o all_o virtuous_a action_n though_o god_n restrain_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o israel_n only_o yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o he_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v have_v it_o be_v so_o what_o have_v become_v of_o job_n of_o the_o land_n of_o we_o of_o rahab_n a_o canaanitish_a woman_n of_o ruth_n a_o moabite_n how_o have_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n or_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n find_v such_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v his_o salvation_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o think_v no_o creature_n worthy_a of_o it_o but_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a that_o god_n have_v cleanse_v 15._o or_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v renown_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n that_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o of_o special_a grace_n and_o i_o say_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n because_o i_o find_v the_o case_n of_o child_n to_o be_v very_o different_a of_o who_o salvation_n although_o bear_v of_o infidel_n parent_n some_o principal_a and_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o grave_a and_o eminent_a a_o divine_a as_o any_o which_o that_o age_n offer_v and_o a_o great_a stickler_n against_o arminius_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o predestination_n the_o passage_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_n &_o gratia_fw-la num._n 28._o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la servatum_fw-la iri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o
on_o penelope_n by_o mercury_n and_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o their_o most_o authentic_a history_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n be_v beget_v by_o mars_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o rhea_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n romulus_n a_o marte_fw-la genttus_fw-la &_o rhea_n silvia_n 1._o as_o florus_n summary_o report_v it_o have_v not_o the_o lusitanian_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o fancy_n grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o excellent_a swiftness_n at_o this_o lactantius_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o make_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o give_v faith_n to_o that_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vento_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr concipere_fw-la solere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quisquam_fw-la mirum_fw-la putet_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la quicquid_fw-la velit_fw-la gravatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 12._o no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o operative_a as_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o leave_v these_o romance_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n though_o argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v let_v we_o next_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o questionless_a do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o she_o do_v be_v rather_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n then_o nature_n for_o have_v she_o not_o believe_v she_o have_v never_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n right_o feliciorem_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la virginit_fw-la that_o she_o be_v happy_a by_o believe_v than_o she_o be_v by_o conceive_v though_o in_o that_o too_o pronounce_v the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o faith_n many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o general_a expectation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o approach_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n touch_v god_n omnipotence_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a 1.37_o and_o so_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachary_n almost_o as_o old_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o sarah_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 36._o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n these_o argument_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o beget_v belief_n to_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n though_o that_o of_o sarah_n come_v most_o nigh_o it_o and_o if_o that_o sarah_n think_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n then_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n when_o it_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o virgin_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o make_v a_o way_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o she_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o to_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 38._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v word_n of_o wish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n venerable_n beda_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o of_o consent_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n she_o do_v conceive_v celestial_a seed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o her_o saviour_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la deipara_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o work_n as_o of_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o of_o especial_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o day_n whereof_o call_v usual_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n have_v ancient_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a homily_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 230._o and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n a_o day_n of_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o year_n from_o thence_o both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a estimate_n and_o all_o public_a instrument_n though_o in_o our_o calendar_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v that_o not_o st._n luke_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o overshadow_a but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o term_n more_o express_a that_o she_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.18_o and_o he_o by_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v proper_o and_o natural_o though_o not_o always_o legal_o for_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o the_o right_a father_n of_o it_o a_o consideration_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o of_o st._n hieromes_n time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o opinion_n but_o with_o no_o better_a reason_n in_o true_a divinity_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n that_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.3_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n i_o mean_v god_n the_o first_o person_n here_o as_o general_o the_o scripture_n do_v where_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n act_v by_o they_o those_o two_o great_a work_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v to_o they_o ascribe_v yet_o by_o they_o not_o as_o minister_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o but_o coworking_a with_o he_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o god_n make_v the_o world_n though_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o may_v be_v also_o for_o he_o 1.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fructify_a the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o sanctify_v the_o material_n with_o which_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o 1.33_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n proles_fw-la parentis_fw-la the_o word_n proles_fw-la mentis_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a andrews_n nativity_n god_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a everlasting_a mind_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n of_o time_n produce_v the_o word_n
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n most_o punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o antitype_n with_o our_o redeemer_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o present_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n jud._n and_o tertullian_n 3._o refer_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o some_o of_o late_a time_n to_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n have_v hit_v more_o happy_o on_o the_o right_a application_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o right_o that_o of_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v send_v forth_o alive_a to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o destruction_n for_o other_o rentateuch_n for_o though_o say_v he_o a_o more_o curious_a speculation_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o that_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o i_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o goat_n send_v away_o alive_a and_o free_a be_v vice_n piaculi_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o departure_n and_o lead_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v vanish_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o lead_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o part_n thereof_o most_o retire_v from_o company_n be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o same_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o a_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n evangel_n tanquam_fw-la magise_v coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la quam_fw-la assumptus_fw-la ex_fw-la oppido_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la grege_fw-la as_o be_v rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a commerce_n for_o so_o be_v moses_n take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o mount_n sinai_n tanquam_fw-la in_o coeleste_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la as_o into_o one_o of_o the_o revestry_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n before_o the_o promulgate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o elias_n in_o like_a manner_n qui_fw-la instaurandae_fw-la legis_fw-la minister_n erat_fw-la who_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o restore_v his_o law_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v aside_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o horeb_n situate_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o this_o very_a wilderness_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 8.6_o i._n e._n a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n which_o occasion_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o afford_v the_o better_a opportunity_n unto_o satan_n to_o pursue_v his_o business_n to_o tempt_v and_o try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v hom._n the_o devil_n never_o be_v more_o busy_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o find_v they_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o without_o help_n or_o company_n this_o opportunity_n he_o take_v to_o seduce_v poor_a eve_n when_o she_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o without_o her_o husband_n and_o speed_v then_o so_o well_o in_o that_o great_a attempt_n have_v ever_o since_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n he_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o loneliness_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o concur_v with_o other_o circumstance_n especial_o his_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a after_o so_o long_a and_o great_a a_o fast_a to_o animate_v the_o old_a tempter_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o to_o befool_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o give_v himself_o the_o overthrow_n by_o his_o too_o much_o forwardness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a for_o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n luke_n thus_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n st._n mark_v more_o brief_o and_o with_o some_o difference_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o which_o different_a narration_n of_o these_o three_o evangelist_n have_v produce_v a_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v his_o onset_n whereof_o more_o anon_o but_o they_o do_v all_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o herein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o three_o what_o be_v after_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a example_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n because_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n o_o lord_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n &c._n &c._n lent_n second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n that_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v he_o may_v prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o rule_n or_o measure_n 3.34_o but_o partly_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o have_v both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o partly_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o precedent_n as_o we_o find_v it_o follow_v
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 15._o de_fw-fr latere_fw-la pendentis_fw-la in_o cruse_n lancen_v percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o hereunto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o writer_n since_o have_v incline_v general_o this_o be_v the_o last_o remarkable_a thing_n remember_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o drain_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o add_v to_o his_o former_a suffering_n be_v dead_a before_o yet_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v call_v the_o realty_n thereof_o in_o question_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n thomas_n 20.25_o no_o further_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divin_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v so_o silly_a a_o device_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o confutation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_v touch_v the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n perhaps_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o captious_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o another_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11.24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n though_o rob._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la expound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o latin_a frango_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o strain_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 19_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n be_v bend_v or_o strain_v backward_o and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o hypocrates_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o observe_v that_o sometime_o in_o hold_v the_o hand_n forth_o outright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bow_v of_o the_o joint_n or_o elbow_n be_v strain_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o cut_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a grammarian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cut_v and_o theophrastus_n call_v the_o cut_n of_o vine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o with_o who_o suidas_n phavorinus_n and_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n do_v agree_v also_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o cut_v with_o knife_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacred_a knife_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v unto_o no_o other_o use_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o tear_v or_o bruise_v of_o the_o fleshy_a part_n when_o the_o bone_n be_v neither_o break_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o witness_v by_o hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a physic_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bone_n be_v less_o dangerous_a then_o where_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n adjoin_v be_v on_o every_o side_n bruise_v so_o that_o although_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v his_o joint_n strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o flesh_n most_o cruel_o cut_v and_o tear_v with_o scourge_n his_o vein_n and_o sinew_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o break_v with_o those_o outward_a torment_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v break_v so_o do_v it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n break_v in_o our_o engish_n idiom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o break_a skin_n or_o break_a head_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o bruise_v and_o the_o skin_n but_o raze_v and_o hereto_o beza_n do_v agree_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o text_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n break_v in_o st._n paul_n be_v design_v say_v he_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v bruise_a and_o even_o break_v with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n though_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o marvellous_a express_a signification_n make_v the_o figure_n to_o agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o go_v we_o on_o pilate_n leave_v be_v thus_o obtain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n assure_v by_o this_o second_o murder_n they_o hasten_v all_o they_o can_v unto_o his_o funeral_n to_o which_o be_v use_v small_a preparation_n but_o less_o pomp_n by_o far_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a festival_n as_o two_o 19.14_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v affirm_v express_o the_o friday_n or_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o work_n a_o garden_n there_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o a_o virgin-sepulchre_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin-mother_n a_o garden_n to_o receive_v that_o great_a pledge_n of_o death_n which_o first_o find_v entrance_n by_o a_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o much_o to_o take_v down_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o next_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o entomb_v it_o no_o further_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o his_o funeral_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o procure_v our_o happiness_n but_o a_o mixture_n make_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o have_v not_o nicodemus_n be_v more_o valiant_a now_o 39_o then_o when_o he_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n he_o have_v want_v that_o and_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o their_o dead_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a not_o out_o of_o any_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o three_o day_n end_n though_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o look_v to_o behold_v he_o again_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o lay_v he_o up_o fast_o enough_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o cerecloth_n for_o such_o the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v which_o they_o wrap_v he_o in_o joh._n 19.40_o but_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 27.60_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o convince_a both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n burial_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a death_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o upon_o further_a search_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o overcome_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v nor_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v his_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n within_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o signal_n miracle_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v act_v before_o on_o lazarus_n 11.39_o who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o way_n
of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n with_o which_o expression_n i_o conclude_v this_o long_a dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 6._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o st._n thomas_n do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quam_fw-la felix_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la militavit_fw-la joh._n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o their_o colleague_n acquaint_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n too_o great_a indeed_o for_o one_o of_o so_o weak_a faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o more_o â—ull_a and_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v before_o exact_v unless_o say_v he_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o see_v here_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o incredulity_n the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n after_o three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n upon_o himself_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n thereupon_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o thomas_n sensible_o convict_v of_o his_o infidelity_n break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a ejaculation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n 28._o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o here_o be_v a_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o generation_n of_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o present_a article_n this_o trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n only_o neither_o one_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o a_o new_a create_v one_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n than_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o his_o part_n of_o this_o common_a symbol_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o tâ—mp_n conceive_v he_o do_v and_o unto_o this_o st._n gregory_n may_v possible_o relate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la palpat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la while_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o master_n body_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o incredulity_n in_o his_o follower_n soul_n and_o certain_o some_o such_o experiment_n as_o this_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a soul_n in_o so_o high_a a_o article_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o unexampled_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n both_o of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v simple_o man_n to_o man_n mere_a natural_a man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o mere_o moral_a shall_v be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o grave_n to_o raise_v himself_o first_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o restore_v poor_a man_n to_o his_o lose_a hope_n of_o immortality_n most_o just_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v possible_a to_o mortal_a man_n man_n be_v proud_a enough_o to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n will_v first_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o powerful_a rhetoric_n of_o example_n in_o case_n where_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o trial_n dangerous_a we_o common_o make_v trial_n and_o experiment_n as_o ignorant_a empiric_n do_v their_o potion_n upon_o other_o man_n but_o where_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n be_v know_v and_o certain_a likely_a to_o yield_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o undertake_n we_o use_v not_o willing_o to_o let_v other_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.20_o must_v have_v something_o in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a something_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o in_o josephus_n a_o jew_n but_o a_o very_a modest_a one_o 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o man_n to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n tantae_fw-la ejus_fw-la res_fw-la gestae_fw-la quantas_fw-la audere_fw-la vix_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficere_fw-la nullius_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n by_o the_o court_n historian_n but_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ._n those_o miracle_n of_o his_o upon_o true_a record_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o a_o powerful_a god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v some_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o absolute_o to_o over-rule_v the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o of_o which_o great_a work_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n if_o we_o account_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o principal_a we_o shall_v right_o state_n it_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o decay_a nature_n and_o perhaps_o prolong_v the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o miserable_a day_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o do_v at_o first_o infuse_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n which_o miracle_n before_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o we_o he_o must_v first_o work_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o hope_n and_o be_v belief_n in_o we_o to_o expect_v our_o own_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v give_v good_a assurance_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v by_o it_o what_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o consequence_n of_o common_a course_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o dispute_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v yet_o since_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o possibility_n debate_v by_o the_o gentile_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o refel_v the_o other_o which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o and_o most_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a gospel_n we_o purpose_v
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o body_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o despair_v retract_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o maldnonate_a though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n 12._o tenendam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n can_v pardon_v for_o which_o if_o hearty_o bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v from_o god_n i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n fuâ—â—_n spem_fw-la capio_fw-la sore_n quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniabile_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamve_fw-la loquarve_v in_o english_a thus_o my_o word_n o_o christ_n and_o deed_n i_o hope_v with_o thou_o though_o they_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n venial_a be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o introduction_n and_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o and_o also_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n that_o albeit_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n everlasting_a damnation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o mortal_a so_o deserve_v death_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o next_o descend_v unto_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v estate_v on_o we_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n be_v almighty_a god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 8.33_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a â—_o in_o all_o which_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o elect_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o absolute_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o offence_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o show_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n in_o what_o that_o justify_n do_v consist_v say_v out_o of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 8._o and_o this_o god_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o superadded_a or_o acquire_v principle_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o he_o but_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n but_o must_v refer_v that_o work_n unto_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o 2.7_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o only_a moral_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o graciousness_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o miserable_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o pity_n languish_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o no_o other_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.2_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o through_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o but_o for_o the_o external_a impulsive_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o god_n behold_v christ_n as_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o induce_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o legal_o and_o just_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o testify_v most_o clear_o by_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o kind_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o one_o another_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32_o where_o plain_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 3.25_o and_o thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n also_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.7_o to_o this_o effect_n st._n peter_n also_o for_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 19_o and_o so_o st._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n 1.5_o infinite_a other_o place_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v in_o which_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v positive_o and_o express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o these_o will_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a death_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o scorn_n and_o torment_n be_v thereby_o to_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
a_o full_a discourse_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o promise_n and_o find_v that_o he_o ground_v his_o erroneous_a tenet_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o write_v another_o on_o that_o book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o confutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o allegorist_n nor_o do_v he_o labour_v by_o his_o pen_n only_o but_o by_o conference_n too_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o episcopal_a visitation_n into_o arsenois_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n where_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o cherish_v of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v down_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o speed_v so_o answerable_o unto_o his_o desire_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o do_v recant_v their_o error_n 7.23_o et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la confite_fw-la bantur_fw-la and_o cheerful_o embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n though_o by_o such_o vile_a heretic_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n and_o countenance_n from_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v than_o abandon_v whole_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a conceit_n be_v take_v up_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o principal_a seat_n whereof_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n new_o build_v of_o gold_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n jerusalem_n aurea_fw-la &_o gemmata_fw-la isa._n as_o st._n hierom_n call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o opinion_n thus_o refine_v and_o rectify_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o together_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o shall_v follow_v lactantius_n chief_o who_o have_v more_o copions_o present_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v utter_o subvert_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 16._o there_o shall_v follow_v great_a plague_n unseasonable_a weather_n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n many_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o air_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o dreadful_a state_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o work_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o syria_n encounter_n with_o that_o great_a prophet_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o fight_n leave_v he_o for_o three_o day_n unbury_v after_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v revive_v and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 17._o after_o this_o shall_v present_o ensue_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o abide_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v continual_o for_o help_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n christ_n shall_v descend_v at_o last_o with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n overthrow_v he_o often_o 19_o and_o final_o take_v he_o and_o his_o confederate_n prisoner_n who_o he_o shall_v present_o condemn_v to_o their_o merit_a torment_n then_o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v 20._o and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o those_o righteous_a person_n which_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o both_o together_o constitute_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o with_o they_o rather_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o preserve_v to_o perpetual_a slavery_n during_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 24._o the_o sun_n shall_v show_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o the_o earth_n become_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o produce_v most_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o all_o the_o river_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n after_o which_o thousand_o year_n expire_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a murderer_n shall_v get_v loose_a again_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v siege_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n 26._o but_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v make_v so_o general_a and_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n there_o shall_v no_o other_o wood_n be_v burat_n but_o their_o spear_n and_o target_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o most_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damn_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o lactantius_n tell_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o poet_n in_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o great_a defeat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o shield_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o be_v brand_v by_o st._n hierom_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a talmudical_a tale_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v the_o like_a endless_a fable_n 39_o interminabiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v tyrannize_v so_o cruel_o over_o those_o of_o israel_n but_o be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o slay_v with_o as_o great_a a_o overthrow_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o confederate_n that_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v reckon_v in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o countenance_v to_o be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n figmenta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la 22._o as_o lactantius_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o poet_n affirm_v positive_o that_o all_o those_o character_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v this_o millenarian_a kingdom_n quae_fw-la poetae_fw-la aureis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o by_o the_o poet_n be_v affabulate_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o proof_n whereof_o for_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o put_v down_o a_o description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o virgil_n work_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n his_o own_o description_n of_o it_o come_v more_o near_a to_o ovid_n who_o thus_o conclude_v his_o map_n or_o character_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n 1._o mox_fw-la etiam_fw-la fruges_fw-la tellus_fw-la inarata_fw-la ferebat_fw-la nec_fw-la renovatus_fw-la ager_n gravidis_fw-la canebat_fw-la aristis_fw-la flumina_fw-la tum_fw-la lactis_fw-la tum_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la flavaque_fw-la de_fw-la viridi_fw-la stillabant_fw-la ilice_fw-la mella_n which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o geo._n sandys_n the_o fruitful_a earth_n corn_n un-manured_n bear_v and_o every_o year_n renew_v her_o golden_a ear_n with_o milk_n and_o nectar_n be_v the_o river_n fill_v and_o yellow_a honey_n from_o green_a elm_n distil_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jewish_a or_o poetical_a or_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o fancy_n be_v once_o take_v up_o prove_v very_o acceptable_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n who_o do_v
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
some_o time_n than_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v for_o perfect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n six_o day_n in_o all_o of_o which_o the_o first_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o rest_n raise_v the_o building_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o unformed_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v extract_v in_o the_o other_o five_o day_n which_o moses_n first_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o after_o tell_v we_o more_o explicit_o that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v earth_n be_v inanis_fw-la et_fw-la vacua_fw-la without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o overcast_v of_o darkness_n or_o tenebrae_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la abyssi_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o of_o which_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o who_o questionless_a have_v herein_o consult_v with_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n before_o his_o time_n communicate_v to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v english_a from_o geo._n sandys_n with_o some_o little_a change_n before_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v a_o undigested_a lump_n a_o barren_a load_n where_o jar_a seed_n of_o thing_n ill-joyned_a abode_n no_o sun_n as_o yet_o with_o light_a the_o world_n adorn_v nor_o new_a moon_n have_v repair_v her_o wane_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poised_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o have_v the_o ocean_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n sea_n and_o air_n all_o mix_v the_o earth_n unstable_a the_o air_n be_v dark_a the_o sea_n un-navigable_a no_o certain_a form_n to_o any_o one_o assign_v this_o that_o resist'_v for_o in_o one_o body_n join_v the_o cold_a and_o hot_a the_o dry_a and_o humid_a fight_n the_o soft_a and_o hard_o the_o heavy_a with_o the_o light_n out_o of_o this_o chaos_n or_o first_o matter_n do_v god_n raise_v the_o world_n according_a to_o those_o several_a part_n and_o lineament_n which_o we_o see_v it_o in_o not_o as_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o first_o preparatory_a matter_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v include_v in_o the_o same_o potential_o both_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n except_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v mould_v up_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o not_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o than_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v something_o but_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la in_o give_v they_o a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v then_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o powerful_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilâ—_n nil_fw-la fit_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v do_v require_v some_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n or_o else_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o visible_a and_o natural_a agent_n which_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rule_n no_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n though_o nature_n constitute_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o certain_a course_n work_v every_o thing_n by_o time_n and_o measure_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n now_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o uncreated_a or_o precedent_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v possible_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o so_o have_v it_o a_o beginning_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o moses_n call_v principium_fw-la a_o beginning_n simple_a in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o unformed_a mass_n of_o chaos_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o make_v before_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o simon_n pottius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n or_o scholies_n on_o st._n johns_n gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o moses_n by_o those_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v able_a to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o to_o compute_v how_o many_o year_n it_o be_v precise_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n without_o any_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o calculation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v citius_n inter_fw-la horologia_fw-la quam_fw-la chronologia_fw-la that_o clock_n may_v soon_o be_v agree_v then_o chronologer_n yet_o most_o chronologer_n in_o this_o point_n come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v scarce_o observable_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3928._o year_n 3945._o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o genevian_o 3960._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o luther_n and_o 3963._o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o melanchthon_n between_o who_o and_o beroaldus_n be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o 35._o year_n difference_n which_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o unto_o the_o calculation_n make_v by_o beroaldus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o add_v 1646._o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o total_a of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n creation_n will_v be_v 5576._o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a be_v or_o a_o self-existency_a most_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o guide_v thereto_o by_o this_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o any_o visible_a work_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a shall_v either_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v or_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v from_o no_o cause_n precedent_n for_o from_o that_o principle_n tully_n argue_v very_o right_o that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o goodly_a house_n in_o which_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o either_o the_o house_n have_v build_v itself_o or_o have_v no_o other_o maker_n but_o those_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v nest_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o a_o self-existency_a or_o be_v compose_v by_o any_o natural_a agent_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o deor._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o and_o express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o